the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark._n three_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark._n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o people_n distinguish_v by_o these_o character_n six_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o image_n seven_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o demonstrative_o understand_v by_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n â—…ver_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o plain_o show_v the_o use_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o discovery_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a demonstrative_a principle_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v there_o be_v now_o live_v in_o these_o time_n many_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o such_o serious_o to_o ponder_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n whether_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o secret_o accuse_v the_o lord_n christ_n either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o man_n of_o truth_n will_v call_v that_o a_o revelation_n which_o be_v no_o revelation_n at_o all_o and_o what_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o read_v it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o particular_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v serious_a warning_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v he_o show_v they_o so_o long_o beforehand_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o his_o mark_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o revelation_n at_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o use_n if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v come_v short_o to_o pass_v but_o what_o part_n of_o love_n be_v it_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o select_a one_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o understand_v the_o typical_a expression_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n dispense_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o their_o talon_n this_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o account_v it_o curiosity_n in_o any_o whosoever_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o study_n and_o be_v absolute_o for_o the_o conceal_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v who_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o experience_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n vision_z with_o vision_z and_o the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o story_n have_v have_v a_o good_a return_n of_o their_o labour_n i_o may_v say_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o that_o bullinger_n in_o his_o time_n brightman_n in_o his_o time_n grasserus_n in_o his_o time_n mede_n in_o his_o time_n each_o of_o these_o have_v make_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a addition_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o prophecy_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n where_o they_o leave_v it_o at_o least_o with_o the_o same_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n we_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v those_o mystery_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o former_a age_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o shall_v clear_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v lie_v dark_a in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o present_a because_o many_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v unsearchable_a mystery_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o discovery_n first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o state_n or_o government_n obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n give_v for_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o sublimity_n and_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experience_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_n these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o government_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o expression_n second_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o state_n or_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v long_a experience_n of_o for_o many_o age_n for_o the_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o dominion_n yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a passage_n hard_o to_o be_v determine_v because_o the_o event_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o event_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v such_o character_n that_o the_o church_n in_o be_v have_v the_o present_a experience_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o old_a prophet_n because_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o the_o jew_n can_v better_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o prophecy_n than_o we_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o great_a knot_n in_o expound_v the_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n lie_v principal_o in_o this_o to_o show_v precise_o and_o determinate_o where_o that_o number_n of_o time_n do_v begin_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a historian_n about_o the_o respective_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o knot_n lie_v in_o this_o right_o to_o determine_v who_o that_o darius_n be_v in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n repair_v this_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o because_o they_o
up_o to_o attention_n to_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v sooken_v in_o the_o prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o draw_v near_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o dust_n to_o be_v raise_v between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n now_o when_o this_o name_n or_o headship_n be_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o gregory_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o title_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o wish_v one_o day_n his_o say_n do_v not_o strong_o witness_v against_o all_o his_o successor_n who_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n down_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606_o have_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o christ_n vicar_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v however_o they_o may_v evade_v by_o subtlety_n of_o word_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v take_v for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o only_o the_o titular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a by_o the_o story_n that_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v set_v up_o what_o he_o will_v he_o have_v pluck_v down_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v he_o only_o a_o titular_a head_n indeed_o and_o in_o â—…uth_n the_o headship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v but_o a_o cypher_n and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n have_v be_v find_v too_o true_a in_o the_o event_n but_o for_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o 600_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n for_o though_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v go_v very_o far_o and_o have_v make_v many_o progression_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v not_o public_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v inveigh_v against_o that_o headship_n as_o he_o do_v second_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 606_o the_o decree_n be_v enact_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n which_o dignity_n the_o whole_a succession_n have_v enjoy_v now_o above_o this_o 1000_o year_n and_o that_o which_o gregory_n do_v call_v antichristian_a in_o other_o that_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v assume_v to_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o thuanus_n in_o his_o 67_o book_n do_v speak_v very_o pithy_o phocas_n bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la ensign_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la titulos_fw-la quos_fw-la nuper_fw-la gregorius_n in_o johanne_n constantinopolitano_fw-it improbaverat_fw-la prolixè_fw-la attribuit_fw-la phocas_n do_v large_o ascribe_v to_o boniface_n the_o three_o those_o eminent_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o gregory_n do_v late_o inveigh_v against_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n now_o then_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o sum_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v first_o that_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n have_v a_o determinate_a time_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o time_n be_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o time_n only_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v public_o to_o be_v set_v up_o all_o these_o three_o lay_v together_o do_v necessary_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o headship_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o so_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n now_o by_o what_o account_n the_o number_n be_v 666_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n v._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o position_n of_o junius_n broughton_n piscator_fw-la dr._n willet_n and_o other_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o our_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o embark_v in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n or_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v sure_o both_o way_n to_o make_v the_o account_n good_a that_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 666._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o event_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v according_a to_o junius_n his_o method_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v the_o first_o metal-kingdom_n that_o the_o mede-persian_a be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o macedonian_a in_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o that_o the_o seleucian_n be_v the_o four_o here_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seleucian_n when_o syria_n judaea_n and_o all_o that_o oriental_a tract_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o four_o persecute_v empire_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o that_o nation_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a period_n of_o 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o do_v concord_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o junius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o three_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o four_o kingdom_n we_o make_v the_o account_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o will_v debate_v this_o point_n more_o full_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v various_o repeat_v for_o clear_a explication_n as_o for_o ensample_n the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v revel_v 11._o now_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o description_n chap._n 13_o and_o chap._n 17._o all_o three_o scripture_n will_v exceed_o illustrate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o can_v be_v solid_o prove_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v repeat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n mr_n medâ—…_n speak_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o ten-horned_a beast_n rev._n 13._o these_o be_v his_o word_n toâ—…a_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la petita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la propheâ—…iâ_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 7._o ubi_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la agitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la hic_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la status_fw-la novissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la danieli_fw-it ab_fw-la angelo_n succinctius_fw-la narrantur_fw-la ea_fw-la hîc_fw-la johanni_n interjectâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la explicatione_n fusius_fw-la deducuntur_fw-la comment_fw-fr apocal._n pag._n 190._o from_o which_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a dominion_n in_o the_o last_o and_o antichristian_a state_n thereof_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o demonstrative_a principle_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_a with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o
give_v they_o a_o mark_v as_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v he_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n chap._n 14._o to_o have_v the_o mark_v chap._n 16._o now_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o to_o give_v receive_v or_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o act_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n when_o also_o they_o do_v prosess_v that_o by_o their_o sword_n wit_n good_n life_n and_o by_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v maintain_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n make_v by_o that_o authority_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right-hand_a be_v the_o solemn_a resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o and_o true_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n do_v notable_o answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a experience_n that_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n do_v outstrip_v we_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o jesuiâ—…es_n be_v never_o idle_a they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n they_o â—…urn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n and_o be_v still_o animate_v of_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o wrought_v that_o almost_o no_o man_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o spare_v either_o labour_n wealth_n counsel_n or_o life_n itself_o to_o uphold_v the_o name_n and_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n grant_v that_o one_o day_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o regent-law_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n or_o that_o they_o go_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n by_o delegation_n from_o he_o these_o be_v specious_a show_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v real_a enemy_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o mere_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v life_n vigour_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o which_o always_o they_o do_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n more_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v free_v by_o mass_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n and_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v saint_n image_n cross_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v now_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_n command_v that_o man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o do_n of_o this_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o these_o and_o sundry_a suchlike_a instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v every_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o what_o the_o lamb_n do_v command_v the_o beast_n do_v countermand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o say_v the_o papist_n what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a king_n head_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o people_n they_o who_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v every_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o papist_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o formality_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v positive_o direct_o and_o immediate_o antichristian_a this_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o stream_n of_o excellent_a uses_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o we_o may_v here_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o above_o 1500_o year_n since_o that_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n his_o name_n mark_v image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o experience_n what_o have_v all_o age_n for_o this_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o long_o before_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o present_a treatise_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o here_o be_v matter_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n yea_o for_o our_o bowel_n to_o yern_v over_o those_o great_a country_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o own_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n their_o profession_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o great_a plague_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n three_o here_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v it_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n for_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o man_n under_o this_o government_n refuse_v to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o mark_n the_o penalty_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v they_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o blood_n spill_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n the_o lord_n christ_n do_v threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o burn_a shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a tyranny_n be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o a_o tyranny_n over_o their_o soul_n over_o their_o conscience_n over_o their_o body_n over_o their_o estate_n but_o all_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o uses_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o will_v proceed_v â—…o_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a by_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n for_o this_o be_v more_o immediate_a to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a by_o analogy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o standard_n of_o the_o market_n we_o may_v prove_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o remote_o symbolize_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o by_o his_o will_n and_o prerogative_n in_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o counter-christ_n in_o this_o we_o agree_v wiâ—…h_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o for_o a_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o brief_a to_o show_v what_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o those_o passage_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o long_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v deliver_v afterward_o first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o number_n i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o lateinos_n or_o any_o such_o grammatical_a name_n but_o the_o name_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o power_n headship_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n have_v not_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n all_o this_o while_n second_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o name_n or_o headship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o any_o solidity_n affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v solemn_o public_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o decree_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n this_o be_v the_o remarkable_a time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v exact_o 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o number_n be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o number_n that_o do_v decipher_v specify_v and_o characterise_v the_o name_n or_o headship_n in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a beginning_n and_o edition_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o so_o proceed_v by_o analogy_n the_o first_o be_v the_o babylonian_a now_o if_o we_o inquire_v where_o this_o kingdom_n do_v begin_v not_o from_o nabonasser_n not_o from_o any_o babylonian_a king_n immediate_o ensue_v but_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2._o he_o first_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o babylonian_a as_o the_o first_o metal-kingdome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o persian_a and_o here_o also_o if_o we_o examine_v when_o this_o metal-kingdome_n do_v begin_v not_o simple_o from_o that_o time_n when_o that_o people_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o government_n but_o from_o that_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchical_a dominion_n in_o and_o over_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o persian_a do_v commence_v as_o the_o second_o metal-kingdome_n the_o three_o be_v the_o grecian_a and_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n we_o must_v not_o general_o and_o indefinite_o look_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o greece_n begin_v to_o have_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v their_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a sense_n express_o call_v the_o first_o king_n daâ—…_n 8._o 21._o in_o he_o than_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o beginning_n of_o the_o grecian_a as_o the_o three_o metal-kingdome_n the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v when_o that_o nation_n do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a legion_n first_o enter_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o subjection_n when_o they_o erect_v their_o government_n in_o those_o country_n which_o former_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o when_o in_o their_o particular_a time_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n and_o hardness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n have_v do_v before_o under_o each_o of_o their_o empire_n respective_o here_o we_o be_v to_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 60_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 666_o before_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n government_n and_o universal_a headship_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n and_o therefore_o 666_o be_v right_o and_o apocalyptical_o call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n by_o this_o character_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o so_o downward_o have_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o subtlety_n of_o observation_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n by_o wisdom_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o may_v have_v find_v out_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o visible_a appear_v of_o this_o name_n or_o headship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v only_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v attentive_o consider_v will_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o daniel_n number_v the_o four_o great_a empire_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n by_o so_o many_o region_n part_n and_o division_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n dan._n 2._o so_o he_o do_v decipher_v the_o same_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o the_o same_o revolution_n of_o time_n by_o four_o great_a beast_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o my_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v as_o good_a as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o rule_n shall_v he_o number_v by_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o account_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n let_v he_o count_v by_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n image_n and_o so_o the_o event_n do_v full_o answer_v the_o prediction_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n there_o be_v exact_o 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o follower_n of_o junius_n such_o as_o piscator_fw-la polanus_fw-la willet_n rolloc_n deodate_v and_o other_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o number_n take_v date_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n when_o the_o roman_a be_v no_o metal-kingdome_n but_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o
time_n must_v consume_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o antichristian_a state_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n object_n but_o whereas_o piscator_fw-la do_v allege_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o gentile_n far_o and_o near_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preachiâ—…g_n of_o the_o apostle_n sol._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o their_o travel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n oppose_v to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v subdue_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o name_n saint_n paul_n fill_v all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o this_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n the_o roman_n continue_v their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v everywhere_o but_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o stone_n must_v strike_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n thereof_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o 300_o yearâ—…_n together_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a mareyr_n that_o they_o overcome_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o persecute_v empire_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o martyr_n by_o their_o suffering_n both_o together_o do_v break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o persecute_v empire_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o suffering_n do_v overcome_v he_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o regent_n law_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o whereas_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o ten_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n aforesaid_a then_o also_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o new_a persecute_v empire_n be_v erect_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n or_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n thereof_o now_o this_o kingdom_n also_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o regent_n law_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o be_v hiâ—…dered_v afterward_o but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o after_o the_o break_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o toe_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n after_o the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v 1000_o year_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o monarchical_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o polanus_fw-la polanus_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o daniel_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o great_a empire_n only_o that_o shall_v stand_v up_o one_o after_o another_o till_o christ_n in_o those_o territory_n where_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v now_o the_o roman_a have_v nothing_o that_o the_o babylonian_a have_v but_o only_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o the_o persian_a have_v more_o than_o the_o babylonian_a but_o asia_n the_o less_o therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o four_o empire_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a go_v no_o further_o eastward_o than_o the_o river_n euphrates_n neither_o do_v he_o possess_v many_o of_o those_o eastern_a country_n which_o be_v former_o under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o those_o country_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n continent_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n for_o look_v what_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a begin_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o their_o time_n come_v to_o have_v the_o monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v quick_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o dr_n willet_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o divers_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o be_v babylon_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o least_o 1200_o mile_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v argue_v the_o grecian_a kingdom_n be_v distant_a many_o mile_n from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v compact_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o persecute_v empire_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v on_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o monarchy_n by_o the_o longitude_n latitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n territory_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o roman_a may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o image_n of_o monarchical_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n which_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a expression_n for_o she_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o babylonian_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o the_o same_o empire_n do_v devolve_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o four_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v polanus_fw-la at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n be_v ruin_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n answer_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o piscator_fw-la but_o because_o i_o see_v many_o excellent_a expositor_n build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o dissolution_n be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n because_o they_o build_v strong_o upon_o this_o we_o will_v bestow_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o the_o text_n natural_o afford_v and_o then_o let_v we_o make_v application_n from_o
when_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n sol._n the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o though_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o cyreneus_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o a_o member_n annex_v to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n maldonate_fw-it upon_o the_o place_n to_o my_o apprehension_n speak_v satisfactory_o for_o say_v he_o cyreneus_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n but_o because_o judea_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n as_o all_o author_n do_v deliver_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o tax_v not_o only_a syria_n but_o judea_n also_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o judea_n be_v a_o member_n annex_v and_o josâ—…phus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apendix_n or_o the_o additament_n of_o syria_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o original_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n be_v destroy_v syria_n and_o judea_n both_o together_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pompeâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o because_o spanhemius_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o go_v another_o way_n and_o do_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o judea_n be_v not_o a_o member_n annex_v to_o syria_n till_o the_o time_n of_o archelaus_n when_o judea_n be_v make_v a_o province_n let_v he_o now_o give_v his_o answer_n why_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a tax_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la res_fw-la tam_fw-la illustris_fw-la charactere_fw-la temporis_fw-la illustri_fw-la consignaretur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tali_fw-la qui_fw-la responderet_fw-la vaticiniis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la not_o only_o that_o so_o famous_a a_o matter_n shall_v be_v decipher_v by_o so_o famous_a a_o character_n of_o time_n but_o by_o such_o a_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v answer_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o word_n descriptio_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n sub_fw-la augusto_fw-la erat_fw-la publica_fw-la servitutis_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o tessera_fw-la obsequii_fw-la quod_fw-la debebatur_fw-la principi_fw-la extero_fw-la adeóque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la messiah_n nasci_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la è_fw-la monte_fw-fr excindi_fw-la the_o tax_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o augustus_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o clear_a demonâ—…ation_n that_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o in_o which_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o metal-kingdom_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o jew_n do_v yield_v their_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v inquire_v after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v homager_n it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v there_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o do_v necessary_o spring_v from_o theâ—…r_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o authentical_o expound_v the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-state_n when_o the_o church_n come_v first_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o can_v reject_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n which_o do_v necessary_o spring_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o authentic_a expositor_n we_o do_v in_o substance_n take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v employ_v as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v but_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-stare_a and_o that_o this_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o authentic_a expositor_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o singulars_n first_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o four_o tyrannical_a empire_n be_v compact_v into_o one_o image_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n nothing_o do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o all_o these_o tyrannical_a empire_n compact_v into_o one_o image_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o the_o first_o scil_n the_o babylonian_a do_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o roman_a must_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v under_o their_o dominion_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o mighty_a state_n and_o have_v gain_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sucsessor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o that_o monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v till_o they_o have_v take_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o bring_v the_o jewish_a church_n within_o the_o power_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o effect_v then_o do_v the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o this_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v best_a expound_v the_o metal-kingdom_n object_n but_o some_o perhaps_o may_v allege_v you_o have_v former_o teach_v that_o the_o metal-kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n sol._n this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o withal_o in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n we_o must_v have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o all_o these_o kingdom_n begin_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o afterward_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n do_v great_o increase_v and_o the_o whole_a empire_n in_o its_o just_a latitude_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v discover_v her_o state_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o however_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a interpreter_n will_v strong_o enforce_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a when_o judea_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n see_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v why_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n see_v you_o yourself_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o exposition_n in_o some_o particular_n sol._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o exposition_n be_v approve_v i_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o do_v strong_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n and_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o interpreter_n i_o will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n this_o discovery_n have_v be_v various_o receive_v some_o only_a have_v a_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n
i_o have_v bestow_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v great_o mistake_v in_o the_o point_n however_o let_v it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o seleucian_n be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o metal-kingdome_n then_o all_o the_o metal-kingdome_n must_v necessary_o determine_v and_o expireat_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o will_v singular_o agree_v with_o our_o way_n of_o calculation_n for_o if_o the_o account_n be_v make_v from_o the_o end_n of_o all_o four_o metal-kingdome_n from_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o series_n and_o method_n of_o computation_n there_o will_v be_v 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v concord_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o junius_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o and_o we_o shall_v facere_fw-la paria_fw-la this_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v both_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o proof_n or_o what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o answer_v the_o process_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v by_o conglobation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o singular_n and_o it_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o burden_n of_o proof_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o assumption_n i_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v it_o then_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n 13._o i_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 17._o i_o have_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o now_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n give_v thou_o right_o to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o read_v to_o meditate_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v if_o i_o have_v anywhere_o deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o desire_v thy_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o if_o anywhere_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v this_o treatise_n a_o instrument_n of_o light_n to_o thy_o understanding_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o treasure_n bring_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n n._n s._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o profitableness_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o discovery_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a demonstrative_a principle_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v pag._n 12_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o word_n lateinos_n or_o any_o other_o grammatical_a word_n but_o the_o name_n be_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o beast_n immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n dominion_n and_o headship_n of_o the_o lamb_n pag._n 18_o chap._n iu_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n begin_v public_o to_o he_o establish_v under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n pag._n 36_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o metal-kingdome_n in_o daniel_n image_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o position_n of_o junius_n broughton_n piscator_fw-la dr._n willet_n and_o other_o pag._n 46_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n be_v not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n or_o from_o any_o other_o â—…ulgar_a 〈◊〉_d but_o precise_o from_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n 60_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 666_o before_o the_o go_v â—…orth_o of_o the_o decâ—…ee_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n oâ—…r_v all_o the_o church_n pag._n 116_o chap._n vii_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v repeat_v that_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n pag._n 158_o chap._n viii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o revel_v 13._o 16_o 17_o 18._o pag._n 165_o chap._n ix_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 212_o chap._n x._o a_o list_n of_o fifteen_o principle_n draw_v from_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n his_o name_n mark_v and_o number_n by_o the_o position_n of_o which_o the_o present_a interpretation_n be_v establish_v also_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o mr._n potter_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n pag._n 219_o chap._n xi_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o how_o he_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a interpretation_n pag._n 238_o chap._n xii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a where_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_o antichristian_a pag._n 247_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a by_o analogy_n and_o reduction_n pag._n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v antichristian_a only_o by_o the_o position_n of_o some_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v true_o christian_n by_o the_o position_n of_o other_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 277_o chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o be_v only_o false_o so_o call_v by_o the_o separation_n pag._n 291_o there_o be_v divers_a fault_n to_o be_v amend_v some_o be_v lesser_a which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v more_o notable_o mar_v and_o deface_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v desire_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v page_z line_n for_o read_v 94_o 3_o brief_o full_o 135_o 23_o be_v bring_v be_v there_o bring_v 142_o 11_o in_o the_o four_o be_v the_o four_o ibid._n 27_o secret_a sacred_a 185_o 29_o seven_o angel_n seven_o angel_n 193_o 20_o typical_a proof_n topical_a proof_n 216_o 21_o augustus_n angulus_n 229_o 12_o to_o that_o government_n in_o that_o government_n some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o right_o print_v pag._n 51_o 101_o 118_o 153._o the_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n pag._n 117._o be_v misplace_v and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o another_o expression_n pag._n 57_o lin_v 17_o 18._o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o vers_fw-la 18._o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o profitableness_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o discovery_n before_o i_o come_v positive_o to_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v hereby_o particular_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discovery_n second_o concern_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o concernment_n that_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o common_a maxim_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n how_o he_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o in_o this_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o correction_n
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o trust_n upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o do_v make_v good_a that_o former_a rule_n what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a king_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v his_o name_n for_o his_o monarchical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n second_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o then_o look_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o the_o name_n christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o these_o name_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sense_n of_o each_o scripture_n must_v govern_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o help_v in_o temptation_n and_o for_o supply_v in_o all_o our_o want_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o each_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v his_o name_n mark_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n lateinos_n or_o any_o such_o grammatical_a name_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o name_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lamb._n but_o let_v we_o come_v more_o large_o to_o show_v some_o particular_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n person_n or_o state_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o text_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n 144000_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o 144000_o be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n now_o here_o sâ—…th_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a name_n not_o so_o we_o must_v look_v here_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o according_o we_o must_v render_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v such_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n have_v consecrate_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n they_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o do_v resign_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o submission_n to_o this_o lordship_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n further_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v that_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n write_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o we_o so_o affirm_v we_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o position_n as_o they_o who_o take_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o be_v to_o trifle_v in_o a_o serious_a matter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o name_n write_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o seal_v extraordinary_a consolation_n to_o his_o martyr_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n many_o worthy_a expositor_n take_v this_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o follow_v justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a late_a treatise_n but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o common_o through_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v immediate_o make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o martyr_n the_o incoming_a of_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o divine_a consolation_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o name_n write_v which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n do_v he_o intend_v here_o a_o writing_n by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n this_o can_v be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v this_o peculiar_a testimony_n give_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v he_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n by_o this_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n represent_v rev._n chap._n 21._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v enrol_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o count_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n we_o do_v chief_o build_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o other_o scripture_n where_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a rev._n 3._o 4._o here_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n shall_v we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o grammatical_a name_n this_o can_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o general_a pollution_n and_o so_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n 7000_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o understand_v name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o slaughter_n will_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n we_o may_v say_v that_o such_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n add_v moreover_o to_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v carry_v the_o whore_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17._o there_o be_v none_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o such_o name_n that_o do_v consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n we_o must_v here_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o
blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v expound_v rev._n 13._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n must_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o text_n his_o name_n then_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o universal_a headship_n as_o a_o counter-christ_n emulous_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o go_v to_o further_a instance_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o delude_a king_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n harmageddon_n rev._n 16._o 16._o much_o ado_n be_v make_v by_o expositor_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n some_o for_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v harmageddon_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o troop_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o grasserus_n and_o other_o second_o that_o which_o move_v i_o so_o to_o think_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n do_v gather_v the_o delude_a king_n to_o battle_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n which_o in_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v name_n to_o several_a place_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o famous_a action_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o prophecy_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n stile_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v apollyon_n chap._n 9_o now_o this_o trumpet_n mr_n brightman_n and_o mr_n mede_n do_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o because_o they_o do_v in_o great_a multitude_n everywhere_o overspread_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o locust_n now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o figurative_a expression_n mr_n mede_n then_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o cabalistical_a when_o he_o do_v descant_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n former_o among_o the_o arabian_n we_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o letter_n and_o syllable_n mahomet_n be_v the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o these_o locust_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n act_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o too_o sad_a experience_n do_v show_v that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a apollyox_n for_o what_o be_v mahometism_n but_o the_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o name_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n we_o read_v that_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o to_o a_o literal_a star_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v effectiuè_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o a_o name_n thing_n person_n or_o state_n he_o do_v not_o aim_v so_o much_o at_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o at_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o these_o ground_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o king_n or_o potentate_n his_o name_n be_v not_o a_o grammatical_a name_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o headship_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o here_o great_a ado_n be_v make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n aforemention_v they_o speak_v much_o of_o nomen_fw-la tetragrammatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v that_o name_n and_o of_o babble_n more_o than_o too_o many_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o they_o look_v superficial_o upon_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o main_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o do_v give_v existence_n and_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o absolute_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o that_o name_n this_o can_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o restrictive_a meaning_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o possession_n gâ—…n_n 15._o 13_o 14._o now_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o never_o live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 400_o year_n bondage_n not_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n only_o do_v appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alsufficient_a they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v in_o special_a relation_n then_o to_o this_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o wild_a race_n have_v they_o run_v who_o have_v look_v only_o after_o a_o name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o most_o important_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o substance_n and_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v chief_o from_o hence_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outside_n and_o shell_n of_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o neglect_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v principal_o rule_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o word_n lateinos_n or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a name_n must_v needs_o digress_v as_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mere_o a_o name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n neither_o can_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o must_v be_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o headship_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n must_v be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o subjection_n allegiance_n and_o devotion_n to_o that_o name_n or_o headship_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n fore-alledged_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o take_v with_o correspondence_n to_o the_o text_n but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v
of_o its_o head_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a majesty_n revive_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n lateinos_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a name_n consist_v mere_o of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o image_n as_o this_o what_o equipage_n or_o correspondence_n can_v there_o be_v between_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la shall_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o roman_a majesty_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v only_o of_o a_o name_n that_o consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o such_o like_a element_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n alphabet_n away_o with_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o universal_a headship_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n true_o correspondent_a to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o when_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a sovereignty_n repair_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o lose_v in_o the_o caesar_n here_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o image_n be_v equivalent_a each_o to_o other_o and_o do_v differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a consideration_n and_o the_o mark_v also_o agree_v with_o both_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o that_o name_n or_o power_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contraposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o description_n of_o one_o opposite_a we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v describe_v revelation_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n here_o then_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o after_o his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v also_o phil._n 2._o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o kâ—…ee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n here_o many_o in_o dark_a time_n have_v take_v this_o for_o a_o literal_a name_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a use_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o they_o have_v not_o look_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o the_o name_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o sublime_a power_n authority_n headship_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o his_o son_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o headship_n see_v in_o all_o respect_v he_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v his_o universal_a headship_n over_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o earthly_a dominion_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n that_o the_o state_n or_o government_n describe_v chap._n 13._o under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v again_o more_o large_o repeat_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n râ—…v_n 17._o now_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o description_n in_o both_o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o here_o i_o think_v none_o will_v be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n and_o a_o literal_a inscription_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o universal_a maternity_n or_o motherhood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o she_o that_o profess_v herself_o the_o head_n or_o mother-church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o a_o literal_a name_n as_o lateinos_n and_o the_o like_a but_o his_o namâ—…_n must_v be_v his_o universal_a paternity_n fatherhood_n power_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o one_o expression_n we_o may_v â—…e_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a and_o syllabical_a name_n but_o in_o the_o figure_n do_v only_o denote_v her_o general_a motherhood_n so_o proportionable_o the_o nâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o in_o the_o trope_n iâ—…â—…oth_v only_o signify_v his_o universal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n if_o we_o transfer_v matter_n to_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o eveâ—…_n of_o thing_n do_v full_o answer_v these_o character_n of_o the_o propâ—…ecie_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a receive_v maxim_n in_o many_o age_n together_o that_o out_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n with_o they_o that_o be_v her_o admirer_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n she_o be_v call_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n but_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o special_a wisdom_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v err_v so_o great_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o remarkable_a character_n to_o draw_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o read_v but_o leave_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o deep_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o the_o general_a motherhood_n of_o that_o city_n and_o church_n so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o way_n of_o parallel_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a name_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o lord_n and_o potentaâ—…e_n the_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n now_o then_o if_o the_o name_n be_v a_o title_n or_o
or_o intercision_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o roman_a dominion_n in_o the_o last_o the_o reâ—…aired_a and_o antichristian_a state_n thereof_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n have_v a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n vers_fw-la 3._o what_o be_v this_o wound_n but_o a_o intercision_n or_o cessation_n of_o all_o roman_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n by_o his_o deâ—…es_n do_v cure_v the_o wound_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o what_o be_v this_o cure_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o lose_v in_o the_o caesar_n so_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v v_o 8._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o this_o note_v the_o total_a cessation_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o roman_a majesty_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o â—…eth_v the_o reâ—…ing_n of_o the_o roman_a majesty_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v former_o lose_v in_o the_o caesar_n both_o scripture_n than_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o the_o empire_n must_v first_o fall_v before_o the_o antichristian_a time_n can_v begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n or_o at_o constantine_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n or_o at_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julâ—…an_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o my_o understanding_n they_o do_v anticipate_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o do_v go_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a apocalyptical_a learning_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n must_v be_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o though_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o old_a empire_n yet_o the_o latter_a interpreter_n such_o as_o brightman_n peraeus_fw-la mede_n and_o other_o do_v more_o right_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v present_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o dragon_n flood_n scil_n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rise_n the_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n upon_o his_o horn_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o note_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a into_o ten_o inferior_a kingdom_n in_o that_o notable_a change_n of_o state_n three_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v 42_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n these_o and_o many_o suchlike_a reason_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v note_n and_o decipher_v the_o stand_v up_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o here_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o true_a demonstrative_a character_n and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o further_o then_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o after_o the_o stand_n up_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o vision_n will_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o their_o true_a time_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o moment_n which_o do_v contradict_v this_o assertion_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apocalyptical_a key_n synchronism_n the_o second_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v exact_a contemporary_n in_o all_o their_o time_n these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o se_fw-la invicâ—…nt_fw-la neque_fw-la ortu_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la interitu_fw-la separantur_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la altera_fw-la alterius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la administrat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o conclude_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la illas_fw-la omni_fw-la aevo_fw-la svo_fw-la necessariò_fw-la contemporare_fw-la but_o save_v the_o great_a respect_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o author_n i_o can_v see_v first_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n three_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o elsewhere_o four_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a protestant_a expositor_n who_o have_v speak_v most_o proâ—…atively_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n first_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n see_v first_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o crown_n upon_o his_o horn_n and_o after_o that_o he_o see_v another_o second_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o no_o not_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la contemporare_fw-la ortu_fw-la svo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o original_a second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ten_o king_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o roman_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v the_o beast_n have_v a_o wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o a_o cessation_n of_o that_o potency_n for_o a_o time_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n he_o cure_v the_o wound_n and_o make_v the_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o revive_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o revive_n be_v not_o assoon_o as_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n three_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o mr_n mede'_v own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v apost_n pag._n 83._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o must_v arise_v after_o they_o pag._n 74._o for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o chaldee_n word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 70_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n must_v arise_v behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n now_o then_o if_o the_o papacy_n must_v arise_v after_o and_o behind_o the_o ten_o king_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v contemporate_a with_o they_o ortu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o his_o beginning_n and_o that_o according_a to_o mr_n mede'_v own_o principle_n four_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a protestant_a expositor_n who_o have_v demonstrative_o write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o as_o many_o almost_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v apply_v this_o beginning_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v together_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpetation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n princ._n 3_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o state_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n may_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n
king_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o row_n with_o antiochus_n magnus_n and_o antiochus_n theos_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o for_o when_o he_o begin_v they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o succession_n when_o he_o that_o come_v after_o begin_v to_o reign_v than_o they_o that_o go_v before_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n he_o come_v up_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o break_v three_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n they_o have_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o type_n and_o similitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v press_v so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v if_o therefore_o by_o ten_o horn_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o king_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o succession_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o four_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o first_o like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o like_o a_o leopard_n the_o four_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n one_o after_o another_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o ten_o horn_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o subalternation_n or_o succession_n of_o one_o horn_n after_o another_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o after_o they_o a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v exist_v together_o but_o when_o the_o babylonian-lyon_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o that_o the_o persian-bear_a and_o graecian-pard_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o these_o beast_n do_v arise_v up_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o existence_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v that_o order_n succession_n and_o subalternation_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v but_o dr_n willet_n do_v make_v this_o reply_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o signify_v so_o many_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n so_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v call_v a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n so_o many_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o answer_n if_o he_o can_v show_v as_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n in_o a_o lineal_a succession_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o successive_a form_n of_o roman_a government_n we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la word_n or_o apex_n in_o dan._n 7._o to_o prove_v such_o a_o succession_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n to_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o usual_a method_n in_o typical_a and_o periodical_a prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o ten_o king_n lineal_o succeed_v and_o yet_o leave_v no_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n to_o know_v the_o succession_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v now_o take_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o have_v existence_n with_o the_o papacy_n or_o little_a horn._n the_o angel_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n these_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o both_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o order_n of_o succession_n the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o querie_n 4._o if_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o ten_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o only_o three_o of_o the_o former_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eradication_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o horn_n but_o they_o have_v some_o be_v with_o the_o little_a horn._n you_o will_v say_v that_o only_o three_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n because_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v actual_o subdue_v and_o humble_v three_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v well_o be_v it_o so_o still_o the_o question_n be_v which_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o be_v they_o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v eradicate_v dr_n willet_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o his_o way_n take_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v truth_n that_o he_o do_v pluck_v up_o three_o king_n that_o reign_v immediate_o before_o but_o now_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o text_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n vers_n 24._o before_o who_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o to_o my_o understanding_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o and_o do_v subdue_v three_o only_a this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o horn_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n but_o have_v a_o existence_n as_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n if_o you_o take_v the_o three_o king_n for_o three_o lineal_o reign_v how_o can_v the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o king_n make_v the_o little_a horn_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o read_v sometime_o that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o go_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o judge_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o usurpation_n 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o hos._n 1._o 4._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o take_v the_o ten_o horn_n for_o ten_o state_n or_o realm_n into_o which_o the_o four_o monarchy_n become_v divide_v here_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o the_o little_a horn_n become_v unlike_a to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o he_o bring_v three_o kingdom_n under_o his_o dominion_n we_o read_v that_o alexander_n dominion_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n dan._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o eradication_n of_o three_o state_n or_o dynasty_n before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n three_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n what_o three_o king_n be_v they_o who_o antiochus_n do_v subdue_v they_o say_v ptolomaeus_n philopater_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n seleucus_n the_o brother_n of_o antiochus_n and_o demetrius_z but_o it_o be_v mention_v dâ—…n_n 11._o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v peaceable_o into_o the_o province_n now_o what_o peaceable_a come_n be_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o three_o king_n again_o how_o can_v ptolomaeus_n philopater_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucian_n line_n no_o historian_n do_v ever_o reckon_v ptolomaeus_n philopater_n among_o the_o seleucians_n and_o for_o his_o overrun_v of_o syria_n this_o do_v no_o more_o make_v he_o one_o of_o that_o succession_n than_o tamerlain_n overrun_v the_o turkish_a empire_n do_v make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o ottoman_a line_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o take_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o text_n natural_o require_v all_o these_o difficulty_n will_v be_v avoid_v the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a as_o divide_v into_o ten_o lesser_a kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o papacy_n now_o to_o give_v elbow-room_n to_o this_o in_o italy_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n late_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o
this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v state_v according_a to_o church-relation_n second_o we_o will_v show_v out_o of_o the_o story_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n come_v first_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n now_o that_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o people_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n argument_n i._n where_o the_o former_a three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o state_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n do_v begin_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confine_n adjoin_v come_v under_o their_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confine_n about_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o people_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a do_v hold_v analogy_n with_o the_o three_o former_a empire_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v it_o by_o induction_n of_o singulars_n as_o for_o ensample_n example_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o daniel_n four_o there_o be_v many_o potent_a king_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o that_o succession_n before_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 144_o year_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabonazzar_n now_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o king_n the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o ptolemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o example_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o merodach-baladan_a in_o the_o canon_n aforesaid_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v then_o a_o succession_n of_o babylonian_a king_n before_o nabuchadnezzar_n you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v he_o then_o call_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o much_o in_o sense_n as_o the_o first_o babylonian_n king_n i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o first_o babylonian_n king_n other_o reign_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o bring_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o confine_n about_o that_o church_n within_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n example_n 2._o second_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n whereof_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v the_o founder_n if_o we_o go_v strict_o to_o work_v the_o foundation_n of_o these_o be_v lay_v before_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n and_o by_o the_o chronographical_a table_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o potent_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n down_o from_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v the_o true_a founder_n of_o the_o mede-persian_a kingdom_n because_o they_o first_o bring_v the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n famous_o know_v among_o historian_n that_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 55_o olympiad_n though_o he_o subdue_v many_o nation_n &_o propagate_v the_o persian_a empire_n very_o far_o yet_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o beginning_n but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o persian_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o edict_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o babylon_n example_n 3._o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n be_v that_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o which_o alexander_n become_v the_o head_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o darius_n the_o rough_a goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n to_o wit_n alexander_n be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o king_n dan._n 8._o 21._o now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n see_v there_o be_v many_o mighty_a king_n before_o he_o in_o and_o over_o that_o nation_n to_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o greece_n in_o macedonia_n itself_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o potent_a prince_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o before_z he_o be_v the_o first_o monarchical_a king_n that_o subdue_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o grecian_a prince_n that_o extend_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o that_o people_n so_o far_o eastward_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o former_a three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n begin_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o their_o respective_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o analogy_n we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o continent_n adjoin_v come_v first_o under_o the_o sovereign_a lordship_n and_o command_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metal-kingdom_n be_v number_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o metal-kingdom_n be_v special_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o one_o end_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n what_o succession_n of_o tyranny_n there_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mention_v this_o secret_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o i_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v above_o all_o live_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n vers_n 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o delineation_n of_o these_o tyrannical_a empire_n the_o lord_n do_v special_o intend_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n those_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o relation_n to_o she_o then_o there_o be_v primary_o a_o discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o these_o metal-kingdom_n be_v also_o discover_v to_o show_v in_o what_o region_n or_o part_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n point_v main_o to_o christ_n some_o point_n to_o his_o parentage_n other_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n other_o to_o the_o tribe_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o so_o this_o in_o special_a point_v to_o that_o period_n of_o time_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v but_o in_o judea_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o if_o we_o go_v to_o that_o expression_n so_o often_o mention_v dan._n 11._o where_o the_o seleucian_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lagidae_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o we_o must_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o these_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v north_n and_o south_n in_o some_o special_a relation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o judea_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n have_v the_o seleucidae_n on_o the_o north_n and_o the_o lagidae_n on_o the_o south_n now_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v herein_o principal_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v clear_a i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o
story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n luk._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o here_o i_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o evangelist_n to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o government_n so_o alien_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o number_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o image_n of_o persecute_v state_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v dan._n 2._o 44._o now_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v this_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a in_o particular_a be_v the_o metal-kingdom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v and_o he_o do_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o time_n when_o tiberius_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o roman_n do_v beaâ—…_n rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a instant_n of_o time_n also_o when_o all_o in_o judea_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v the_o epocha_n or_o term_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n second_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o punctual_o number_v the_o time_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a government_n because_o than_o judea_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a as_o for_o ensample_n those_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n hosea_n date_v their_o prophecy_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o reckon_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchical_a state_n so_o daniel_n and_o hezâ—…kiel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n do_v reckon_v their_o vision_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o after_o they_o ezrah_n nehemiah_n haggie_a and_o zachary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n date_v their_o time_n by_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o as_o for_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o account_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n date_n the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o roman_a account_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v secret_o imply_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o it_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o long_a the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v numerable_a by_o the_o roman_a account_n but_o let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o a_o decree_n go_v forth_o from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyreneus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v when_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n near_o border_v become_v member_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roman_a world_n then_o do_v the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kinâ—…_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o special_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o particular_a continent_n be_v under_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n at_o that_o time_n object_n 1._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v augustus_n tax_v judea_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n sol._n this_o matter_n be_v solid_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n part_n 2._o dub_v 2._o pa._n 157._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n though_o herod_n be_v king_n he_o have_v not_o jus_o summum_fw-la the_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o have_v only_o jus_o subalternum_fw-la a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n mere_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o appianus_n that_o as_o darius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o pontus_n and_o polemon_n of_o cilicia_n so_o herod_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v often_o appeal_v from_o herod_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o plenad_v for_o himself_o before_o antonius_n at_o laodicea_n and_o before_o augustus_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n at_o rhodes_n many_o more_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o government_n be_v mere_o precatious_a and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o for_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a these_o be_v the_o author_n own_o word_n pag._n 160_o at_o a_o sane_a erat_fw-la conditio_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n tempore_fw-la macchabaeorum_n cue_n indo_fw-la à _fw-la judâ_fw-la macchabaeo_n foedus_fw-la primò_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n initum_fw-la ubi_fw-la judaeâ—…_n vocantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populi_fw-la romani_fw-la rescripto_fw-la scena_fw-la we_o ad_fw-la deâ—…ctrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la premebantur_fw-la 1_o mac._n 8._o sed_fw-la quamâ—…rimum_fw-la à _fw-la pompeio_n magno_fw-la subacti_fw-la fuere_fw-la societatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o servitutem_fw-la abâ—…r_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la aliae_fw-la gentes_fw-la dâ—…victae_fw-la romanis_n vectigales_fw-la facti_fw-la eorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la accessêre_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ—…_n tempore_fw-la judaeorum_n gens_fw-la in_o clientelâ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—…bus_fw-la reges_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la instituebantur_fw-la vel_fw-la destituebantur_fw-la &_o tale_n quidem_fw-la quibus_fw-la precarium_fw-la &_o limitatum_fw-la erat_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la nutu_fw-la eorum_fw-la suspensum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la rerum_fw-la potâ—…ebantur_fw-la in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o pompey_n and_o what_o they_o be_v after_o before_o the_o conquest_n they_o be_v friend_n ally_n and_o auxiliary_n and_o after_o that_o their_o society_n be_v turn_v into_o servitude_n and_o as_o other_o conquer_a nation_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v tributary_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o their_o king_n be_v either_o set_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o at_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n it_o be_v mere_o limit_v hang_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a command_n at_o rome_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n object_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v when_o cyreneus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rather_o
receive_v some_o hint_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o daniel_n image_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n under_o saturn_n and_o of_o the_o silver_n age_n under_o jupiter_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o poet_n to_o be_v altogether_o a_o fable_n that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v deucalion_n flood_n in_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o make_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a ground_n we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o giant_n and_o of_o their_o heap_v of_o pelion_n upon_o ossa_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o in_o this_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o golden_a the_o silver_n the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron-age_n though_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n he_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o age_n and_o these_o age_n be_v figure_v by_o so_o many_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n in_o after_o time_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o right_a experience_n of_o thing_n do_v expound_v the_o babylonian_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o mede-persian_a to_o be_v the_o silver_n the_o grecian_a to_o be_v the_o brass_n and_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o iron_n this_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n in_o the_o main_a but_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o have_v go_v too_o much_o after_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o golden-metal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o general_o among_o the_o historian_n chronologer_n and_o writer_n to_o begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n at_o ninus_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o many_o chronological_a table_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o ninus_n be_v picture_v as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o babylonian_a cyrus_n of_o the_o persian_a alexander_n of_o the_o grecian_a julius_n caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o distribution_n though_o it_o may_v take_v in_o a_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o chief_a circumstance_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a at_o ninus_n historian_n have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o thâ—…ir_n own_o head_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o bodin_n in_o his_o method_n of_o history_n ch_n p._n 7._o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o strike_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a but_o the_o latter_a expositor_n do_v decline_v this_o error_n of_o ninus_n and_o do_v pitch_n upon_o this_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n do_v begin_v from_o his_o monarchy_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v chief_o point_v to_o those_o several_a empire_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o power_n one_o after_o another_o in_o those_o country_n where_o sometime_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n do_v bear_v rule_n these_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n which_o i_o so_o call_v because_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o roman_a must_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o free-state_n when_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v come_v under_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o chronographical_a table_n julius_n caesar_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v as_o false_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o of_o ninus_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o metal-kingdom_n do_v rise_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o go_v before_o now_o what_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n do_v julius_n caesar_n bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n second_o what_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o latitude_n caesar_n do_v change_v the_o free-state_n into_o the_o government_n by_o one_o yet_o to_o speak_v accurate_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o begin_v then_o as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pompey_n when_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o so_o our_o argument_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n for_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o then_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o sum_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o roman_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a metal-kingdom_n which_o do_v begin_v each_o one_o as_o the_o church_n come_v under_o their_o dominion_n second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n type_v by_o the_o brass-metal_n where_o the_o grecian_a end_v there_o the_o roman_a begin_v three_o by_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n aforemention_v four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n which_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o beginning_n five_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n which_o be_v right_o lay_v do_v necessary_o prove_v such_o a_o beginning_n also_o have_v thus_o lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o building_n but_o there_o be_v some_o few_o objection_n that_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o mr_n mede_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o roman_a come_v up_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o grecian_a go_v down_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a and_o set_a time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n sol._n what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o lattertime_n concern_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o do_v yield_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a but_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n in_o that_o acception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n and_o here_o as_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o determinate_a beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n second_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n the_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n last_o of_o all_o there_o must_v then_o be_v some_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n three_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o four_o empire_n to_o decipher_v so_o many_o period_n of_o time_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o chasm_n there_o will_v be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n which_o will_v be_v long_o to_o no_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n for_o as_o mr_n mede_n himself_o do_v allow_v the_o image_n do_v comprehend_v four_o great_a revolution_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n apost_n pag._n 69._o for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o secret_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronologie_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o
by_o the_o persian_n and_o daniel_n mourn_v for_o it_o full_a three_o week_n together_o the_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o plain_o dan._n 10._o 20._o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o graecia_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o expedition_n of_o xerxes_n into_o greece_n how_o that_o the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v raise_v up_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n against_o the_o grecian_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o speak_v of_o darius_n the_o mede_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n to_o wit_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o the_o four_o meaning_n xerxes_n shall_v be_v rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o graecia_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o courageous_a at_o the_o strait_o of_o thermopylae_n and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v prevail_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o true_a cause_n do_v lie_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n shall_v come_v note_n in_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o grecian_a in_o the_o west_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o he-goat_n pass_v from_o west_n to_o east_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o ram_n of_o persia_n do_v push_v to_o the_o three_o several_a coast_n westward_o northward_o and_o southward_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v pass_v from_o west_n to_o east_n then_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v pass_v from_o east_n to_o west_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n for_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v a_o ravenous_a bird_n out_o of_o the_o east_n the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o a_o far_a country_n chap._n 46._o 11._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a when_o god_n will_v conqueror_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o story_n those_o king_n that_o shall_v deliver_v the_o mystical_a israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o western_a babylon_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o a_o figure_n rev._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o climate_n in_o the_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o military_a discipline_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o old_a soldier_n in_o the_o success_n of_o fortunate_a general_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o epiphonema_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n not_o from_o the_o west_n but_o god_n be_v judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal._n 75._o 5_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o digression_n because_o i_o set_v that_o statesman_n soldier_n and_o other_o of_o deep_a wisdom_n look_v to_o these_o subtlety_n hereupon_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n perfecute_v the_o saint_n bear_v themselves_o more_o high_a over_o those_o that_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n truth_n or_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o look_v to_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o empire_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o divine_a nothing_o more_o spiritual_a and_o nothing_o more_o apt_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o high_a contemplation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n then_o to_o behold_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o a_o map_n the_o several_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v seat_v their_o time_n their_o change_n and_o their_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n and_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n may_v see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o come_v to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n from_o west_n to_o east_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o iron_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o though_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o as_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perseus_n jugurtha_n sertorius_n methridates_n tigranes_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n must_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o all_o and_o break_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o when_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n cicero_n and_o other_o boast_v of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o cyrus_n i_o have_v gird_v thou_o with_o strength_n though_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o isa._n 45._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o the_o invisible_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n grow_v so_o great_a and_o their_o dominion_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n some_o think_v it_o be_v when_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o more_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n they_o be_v the_o more_o prevail_a people_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n you_o will_v say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n more_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o dominion_n in_o and_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o latitude_n of_o dominion_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a consideration_n than_o the_o roman_a begin_v as_o the_o more_o prevail_a dominion_n when_o it_o become_v more_o mighty_a than_o any_o other_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o rule_n in_o and_o about_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n object_n 3._o other_o perhaps_o may_v allege_v that_o we_o can_v begin_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v foretoll_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o sol._n i_o answer_v we_o must_v so_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o that_o it_o may_v not_o dash_v against_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o another_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o four_o
the_o king_n that_o make_v one_o catholic_n communion_n under_o the_o pope_n their_o head_n rev._n 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o in_o these_o particular_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o in_o his_o disputation_n but_o they_o only_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o second_o for_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o stand_v hard_a upon_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v call_v the_o iron-metal_n see_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n learning_n civility_n religion_n discovery_n by_o navigation_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o more_o worthless_a metal_n than_o the_o other_o kingdom_n sol._n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compare_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o iron_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n cruelty_n and_o power_n to_o break_v all_o thing_n in_o piece_n in_o and_o about_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n what_o good_a will_v learning_n civility_n navigation_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o persecution_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n in_o daniel_n image_n be_v no_o nice_a speculation_n i_o will_v willing_o put_v it_o to_o man_n to_o resolve_v i_o this_o question_n the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o their_o practice_n and_o some_o way_n their_o duty_n to_o search_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o out_o of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n no_o necessary_o issue_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o what_o period_n of_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v three_o they_o do_v diligent_o search_v the_o several_a period_n and_o change_n of_o time_n to_o come_v to_o that_o particular_a season_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v very_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piscator_fw-la have_v it_o scrutantes_fw-la inquem_fw-la &_o cujusmodi_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulum_fw-la beza_n in_o quem_fw-la aut_fw-la qualem_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v more_o natural_o render_v scrutantes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualem_fw-la temporis_fw-la periodum_fw-la search_v to_o which_o or_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o period_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n shall_v point_v as_o with_o a_o finger_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v the_o translation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v all_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v diligent_o search_v the_o period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v blame_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n matt._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o more_o clear_a &_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n than_o those_o two_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 70_o week_n chap._n 9_o by_o these_o two_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v periodical_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o may_v discover_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v blame_v they_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o state_n in_o judea_n first_o from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n second_o from_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o grecian_n three_o from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o by_o these_o several_a alteration_n of_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o image_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a region_n to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o metal-kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v dan._n 2._o 44._o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o monarchical_a people_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o course_n of_o daniel_n period_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v number_v 490_o year_n or_o 70_o week_n of_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n by_o this_o period_n also_o they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o collation_n and_o parallel_n of_o these_o two_o period_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n may_v have_v find_v out_o in_o what_o article_n or_o what_o period_n of_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o the_o four_o period_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n image_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o nice_a speculation_n thus_o i_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o the_o point_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a first_o that_o the_o roman_a do_v begin_v as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o people_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v 666_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n if_o the_o account_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o method_n of_o account_n be_v no_o nice_a speculation_n but_o a_o true_a scripture-way_n to_o calculate_v and_o number_v the_o prophetical_a time_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n vii_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v repeat_v that_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o disputation_n first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o word_n lateinos_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_a name_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a stile_n it_o note_v his_o universal_a headship_n or_o power_n stand_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o name_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o lamb._n second_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o universal_a headship_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o determinate_a beginning_n but_o it_o begin_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o begin_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n to_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n when_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o
not_o to_o reveal_v this_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o person_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o who_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v for_o if_o it_o have_v only_o concern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v why_o be_v this_o deliver_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n and_o after_o the_o dream_n of_o seven_o lean_a cow_n this_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o empire_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v only_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n under_o nebuchadnezzar_n dominion_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v observe_v it_o first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n nabuchadnezzar_n dream_v a_o dream_n second_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o he_o forget_v the_o dream_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o his_o spirit_n three_o his_o call_n for_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n which_o city_n in_o these_o time_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o hearken_v after_o such_o a_o thing_n special_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n set_v out_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n second_o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o four_o great_a change_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o succession_n of_o empire_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n be_v propound_v not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n under_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n wiseman_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v raise_v many_o question_n first_o who_o these_o wiseman_n be_v second_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o star_n three_o why_o do_v the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o vanish_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d these_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o they_o do_v give_v very_o learned_a and_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o that_o be_v this_o why_o be_v this_o matter_n reveal_v to_o wiseman_n in_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n profession_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o gentile_n spanhemius_fw-la do_v handle_v this_o point_n in_o his_o dubia_fw-la evangelica_n part_n 2._o dub_v 31._o pag._n 326._o and_o he_o do_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n in_o the_o close_a concludimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la causum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la magorum_n nequaquam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la suisse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la vocantis_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la vocatos_fw-la sive_fw-la absolutè_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la consideretur_fw-la sive_fw-la comparatè_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la &_o vocati_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la dei_fw-la miserentis_fw-la fuit_fw-la illorum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la pag._n 329._o here_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o wiseman_n do_v chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v before_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o with_o submission_n to_o a_o better_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o plain_a reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o gentile_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v four_o great_a change_n of_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v this_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o four_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o babylonian_a in_o be_v be_v the_o first_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o these_o change_n of_o time_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n because_o it_o do_v suit_n with_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o reveal_v in_o particular_a the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n he_o do_v call_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o metal-kingdom_n do_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o brightman_n grasserus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o little_a horn_n for_o mahomet_n because_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o mahomet_n nor_o the_o turk_n can_v possible_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o circumstance_n do_v altogether_o pitch_v upon_o the_o papacy_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o inferior_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n 666_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o true_a application_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o now_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n rev._n 13._o second_o from_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 17._o three_o from_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o remarkable_a circumstance_n last_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n viii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o revel_v 13._o 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o precious_a truth_n in_o the_o general_n which_o we_o can_v always_o avouch_v that_o the_o spirit_n
etc._n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o discovery_n than_o must_v be_v by_o understanding_n but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n as_o lie_v mere_o in_o mathematical_a subtlety_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n shall_v give_v such_o serious_a warning_n to_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o discoverable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n you_o will_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o answer_v such_o a_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n only_o by_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o their_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o construction_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v rev._n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n where_o the_o woman_n sit_v by_o wisdom_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a a_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n and_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o their_o bare_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o point_v to_o some_o method_n of_o account_n famous_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o but_o under_o dark_a term_n express_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o number_n 666_o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o true_a calculation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o number_n you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v 666_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o be_v not_o this_o express_v in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n by_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o reason_v you_o may_v argue_v why_o do_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o figurative_a mystical_a and_o typical_a way_n of_o expression_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v so_o many_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o head_n of_o roman_a government_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o use_v a_o dark_a circumlocution_n of_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n he_o do_v use_v such_o a_o hide_a way_n of_o express_v these_o thing_n in_o emblem_n and_o figure_n that_o pious_a man_n may_v bestow_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o râ—…velatun_n chap._n 17._o v._n 7._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n piis_fw-la vero_fw-la interpretatione_n aenigmatic_a à _fw-la aurem_fw-la veâ—…icare_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la subinde_fw-la in_o suorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la eventus_fw-la atque_fw-la historias_fw-la invigilarâ—…nt_fw-la and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o example_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o â—…even_a trumpet_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o mystical_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v offer_v much_o incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v when_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v there_o follow_v hail_o and_o fire_v mingle_v with_o blood_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v a_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o emblem_n and_o figure_n so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o a_o succession_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o the_o throne_n than_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o eliah_n flee_v to_o horeb_n he_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o he_o stand_v first_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n a_o fire_n here_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o emblem_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o something_o be_v special_o intend_v in_o vision_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o lord_n own_o interpretation_n will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazael_n shall_v jeâ—…u_n sâ—…ay_v and_o he_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jeâ—…u_n shall_v elâ—…shah_n sâ—…ay_v here_o then_o be_v three_o judgement_n in_o a_o succession_n the_o wind_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o come_v one_o after_o another_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o kill_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v certain_o mean_v by_o each_o trumpet_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n mingle_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o type_n see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o elias_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v on_o set_v purpose_n deliver_v these_o thing_n more_o enigmatical_o and_o figurative_o that_o we_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o in_o deliver_v his_o church_n o_o how_o far_o then_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n who_o be_v enemy_n against_o all_o secular_a learning_n in_o the_o profitable_a and_o sober_a use_n thereof_o god_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n carry_v on_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o dark_o because_o we_o shall_v turn_v every_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o do_v speak_v so_o mystical_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o number_n 666._o further_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o deceive_v of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v every_o circumstance_n plain_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o beast_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n if_o his_o deceit_n and_o pious_a fraud_n if_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o particular_a shall_v have_v be_v full_o discover_v there_o be_v then_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o special_a desire_n to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o ability_n though_o other_o be_v dark_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o deep_a and_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o
fit_o apply_v to_o rome_n antichristian_a which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o figure_n but_o now_o a_o little_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o point_n when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whore_n do_v begin_v to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o set_v the_o date_n of_o her_o dominion_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v kindred_n and_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n ver_fw-la 17._o her_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o many_o water_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o ordinary_a sit_v but_o a_o sit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o lordship_n dominion_n and_o supreme_a command_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o sit_v we_o must_v look_v after_o if_o we_o will_v true_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whore_n begin_v to_o ride_v the_o beast_n and_o here_o i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n or_o universal_a head_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v the_o true_a delineation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v carry_v the_o whore_n that_o shall_v be_v whole_o at_o her_o devotion_n he_o do_v express_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o anticipate_v or_o go_v before_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mistake_n in_o the_o time_n the_o angel_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v eight_o revolution_n of_o state_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o seven_o of_o they_o must_v fall_v before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ten_o king_n must_v arise_v and_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n can_v begin_v but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n because_o i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o much_o puzzle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n do_v not_o give_v a_o certain_a sound_n to_o let_v pass_v how_o far_o brightman_n and_o paraeus_n have_v go_v aside_o in_o the_o matter_n mr._n forbes_n make_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v co_z incident_a term_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v expreslâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o head_n he_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o therefore_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o equivalent_a term_n but_o that_o necessary_o some_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o king_n mr._n mede_n therefore_o keep_v himself_o in_o doubtful_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o change_n of_o state_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_a caesar_n he_o say_v that_o this_o potentate_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v dynaste_n alius_fw-la another_o ruler_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o another_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o beast_n in_o which_o state_n he_o shall_v carry_v the_o whore_n this_o beast_n say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o caesar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o revera_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la septimus_fw-la in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o word_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o caesareate_a from_o the_o pagan_a to_o the_o christian_a caesar_n how_o can_v he_o call_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n dynasten_fw-la quasi_fw-la alium_fw-la revera_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v eight_o in_o all_o and_o not_o eight_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o in_o show_n only_o as_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v quasi_fw-la octavum_fw-la dynasten_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o potentate_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la septimum_fw-la but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v express_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o in_o appearance_n only_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n mede_n do_v contradict_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o knot_n remain_v upon_o much_o debate_n i_o find_v that_o we_o must_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o roman_a government_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v from_o the_o roman_a government_n as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o roman_a government_n as_o so_o many_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o dominion_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o form_n of_o regency_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n the_o consul_n the_o decemvir_n the_o dictator_n the_o tribune_n the_o pagan_a caesar_n the_o christian_a caesar_n and_o after_o all_o these_o seven_o come_v the_o beast_n as_o octavus_fw-la dynaste_n the_o eight_o potentate_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o reckon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o can_v be_v but_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o particular_a seven_o see_v the_o christian_a caesar_n from_o constantine_n to_o augustus_n can_v be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v christian_a government_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o character_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o account_n the_o christian_a caesar_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o distinct_a dynasty_a or_o policy_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o head_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o king_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_a caesar_n be_v a_o distinct_a form_n of_o government_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o likewise_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v not_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o head_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o king_n touch_v the_o king_n it_o be_v speak_v
of_o they_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n we_o do_v pitch_n upon_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o the_o eight_o dynasty_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n for_o if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n be_v include_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o if_o you_o reckon_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a form_n of_o government_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n must_v be_v status_fw-la exâ—…resimus_fw-la or_o exemptilis_fw-la a_o state_n exempt_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n if_o you_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o king_n his_o place_n be_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o yet_o among_o the_o head_n he_o be_v but_o the_o seven_o and_o so_o these_o word_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v plain_a as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v but_o leave_v this_o scruple_n i_o find_v that_o all_o solid_a interpreter_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n begin_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n he_o express_o say_v these_o have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o roman_a dominion_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o antichristian_a edition_n of_o state_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a time_n and_o this_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o deny_v that_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o our_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n when_o be_v it_o that_o she_o do_v begin_v to_o ride_v the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o king_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o dogmatical_o and_o conscientious_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o expositor_n do_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n now_o the_o reason_n ordinary_o give_v be_v very_o solid_a and_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o description_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n chap._n 13._o be_v again_o repeat_v under_o the_o similitude_n and_o type_n of_o a_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17._o both_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o substance_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v we_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o parallel_n now_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n see_v john_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v when_o the_o church_n come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o dominion_n oâ—…_n that_o great_a city_n and_o here_o i_o say_v if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n aright_o and_o reckon_v 666_o year_n from_o that_o time_n when_o that_o great_a city_n come_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v precise_o come_v to_o that_o point_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n and_o the_o general_a mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o church_n first_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o 666_o year_n after_o â—…hat_o church_n herself_o be_v declare_v universal_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o here_o then_o our_o interpretation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o both_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o woman_n have_v this_o inscription_n on_o her_o forehead_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n then_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o grammatical_a word_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o signify_v her_o universal_a maternity_n or_o motherhood_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v universal_a mother_n over_o all_o other_o church_n now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 666_o year_n from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o her_o maternity_n or_o general_a motherhood_n or_o of_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n his_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o paternity_n or_o universal_a headship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o universal_a headship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o four_o metal-kingdome_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o chapter_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o go_v on_o chap._n x._o a_o list_n of_o fifteen_o principle_n draw_v from_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n his_o name_n mark_v and_o number_n by_o the_o position_n of_o which_o the_o present_a interpretation_n be_v establish_v also_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o mr._n potter_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o method_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o divine_n do_v when_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n they_o do_v infallible_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v punctual_o pitch_v upon_o that_o seat_n or_o succession_n so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n we_o may_v say_v that_o 666_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o name_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n because_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v pitch_n and_o main_o centre_n upon_o such_o a_o interpretation_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o accumulation_n of_o note_n wâ—…_n may_v further_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n for_o he_o himself_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decipher_v antichrist_n by_o one_o two_o or_o three_o note_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o he_o so_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o tight_a exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o few_o circumstance_n for_o so_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o name_n lateinos_n and_o m._n pâ—…tters_n interpretation_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o main_o stand_v upon_o that_o their_o several_a interpretation_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o many_o principle_n the_o same_o course_n than_o that_o we_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v to_o disprove_v their_o error_n but_o now_o to_o the_o principle_n in_o order_n princ._n 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o mark_n and_o number_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o tyrannical_a empire_n or_o government_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o a_o roman_a tyrannical_a empire_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n thereof_o therefore_o these_o character_n be_v special_o applicable_a to_o that_o government_n and_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o they_o err_v therefore_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o number_n in_o the_o
name_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a state_n or_o government_n second_o they_o also_o do_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o name_n do_v make_v 666_o according_a to_o the_o numeral_a letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n make_v a_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o have_v great_o afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o scopâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o main_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o roman_a tyrannical_a state_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n princ._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o mark_n image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o all_o these_o may_v have_v mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o there_o the_o person_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o say_v to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o right-hand_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o mark_n but_o they_o must_v also_o receive_v the_o name_n since_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n and_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o number_n see_v it_o be_v style_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n all_o these_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o have_v near_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n do_v behold_v that_o company_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o do_v sing_v the_o triumphal_a song_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o all_o these_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o correspondence_n each_o with_o other_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v convince_v those_o interpreter_n of_o error_n who_o do_v distinguish_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o divers_a kind_n into_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n into_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n into_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o same_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o second_o those_o expositor_n be_v too_o blame_v which_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o demonstration_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o calculate_v the_o number_n mr._n potter_n in_o his_o treatise_n endeavore_v to_o find_v out_o the_o number_n in_o six_o thing_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o stand_v opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o right_a foundation_n for_o the_o number_n which_o he_o be_v to_o calculate_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mark._n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o handle_v these_o matter_n and_o not_o six_o thing_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n immediate_o oppose_v to_o six_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n princ._n 3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o mark_n and_o number_n must_v necessary_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o visible_a constitution_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o visible_a constitution_n we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n when_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n then_o be_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n mark_v and_o image_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n how_o can_v junius_n apply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o canon-law_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o law_n have_v be_v in_o force_n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mr._n potter_n also_o when_o he_o do_v apply_v this_o number_n to_o the_o cardinal_n gate_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o do_v main_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o make_v one_o body_n contain_v and_o represent_v all_o ecelesiastical_a jurisdiction_n well_o be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o college_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n i_o do_v willing_o yield_v to_o that_o solid_a determination_n of_o he_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o the_o second_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o be_v that_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v settle_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n not_o as_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o transcendent_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 55._o this_o testimony_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a scripture-truth_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v long_o in_o work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a antichrist_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n in_o this_o i_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n aforenamed_a but_o yet_o with_o submission_n to_o a_o better_a judgement_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o other_o five_o particular_a circumstance_n apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n how_o these_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o how_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n have_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o time_n thereof_o princ._n 4._o in_o submit_v to_o in_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n have_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o depart_v from_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o antichristian_a time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o whence_o i_o further_o argue_v that_o the_o number_n 25_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n neither_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o frequent_a and_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o number_n for_o how_o do_v a_o state_n sin_n when_o they_o use_v such_o a_o particular_a number_n as_o this_o the_o philistines_n be_v a_o people_n give_v to_o superstitious_a observation_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n 5_o when_o they_o do_v send_v five_o golden_a emerods_n and_o five_o golden_a mouse_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 4
dead_a and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v remain_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n hereupon_o certain_a among_o the_o thessalonian_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n now_o to_o diminish_v this_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v either_o by_o spirit_n by_o word_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n and_o do_v understand_v his_o word_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v come_v present_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o their_o better_a information_n he_o proceed_v vers._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o plain_o show_v what_o thing_n shall_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o do_v full_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o speak_v plain_o that_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n matth._n 24._o 5_o 23_o 24._o now_o to_o what_o time_n can_v we_o better_o refer_v this_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o hierom_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o fall_v away_o here_o mean_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v common_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n than_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o civil_a but_o a_o spiritual_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v begin_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v hendyady_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n than_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v degenerate_v so_o far_o from_o christ_n to_o take_v antichrist_n for_o her_o head_n but_o she_o must_v be_v mould_v prepare_v and_o wrought_v by_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o rebellion_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o romish_a interpreter_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la do_v take_v this_o for_o one_o individual_a man_n herein_o they_o be_v monstrous_a absurd_a for_o if_o he_o be_v one_o man_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v secret_o conceive_v in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o last_o time_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n upon_o these_o ground_n if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o individual_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long-lived_a he_o must_v live_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n to_o speak_v positive_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mean_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o a_o state_n or_o government_n for_o john_n in_o the_o reulation_n do_v call_v this_o tyrannical_a empire_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o all_o do_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o a_o persecute_v empire_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n as_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o judas_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n ver._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o his_o oppose_a himself_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelat._n be_v set_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n against_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o christ_n the_o rival_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n interpreter_n do_v ordinary_o take_v this_o for_o magistrate_n whether_o inferior_a or_o superior_a above_o all_o which_o antichrist_n must_v advance_v himself_o the_o expression_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v a_o style_n too_o diminuent_fw-la to_o express_v the_o true_a god_n by_o there_o be_v maâ—…y_a that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o all_o these_o antichrist_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v himself_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v cathedraticâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesidere_fw-la by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n lie_v in_o the_o universal_a headship_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o great_a antichrist_n by_o his_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o dispure_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o anti-christianism_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a king_n or_o potentate_n in_o the_o seleucian_n line_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o power_n which_o be_v great_a enough_o but_o will_v exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v dan._n 8._o 12._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o necessary_a caution_n in_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o essence_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v magistrate_n to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o that_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v any_o nation_n or_o people_n so_o strict_o and_o precise_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v the_o government_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o resist_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v great_a guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o resist_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n yet_o in_o each_o alteration_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o civil_a authority_n set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o hard_a change_n that_o they_o ever_o meet_v withal_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o state_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a all_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o own_o command_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v live_v under_o heathen_a king_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o here_o first_o be_v the_o lawful_a execution_n and_o second_o the_o exorbitancy_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n above_o law_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o do_v willing_o yield_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o have_v also_o great_a power_n in_o and_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v often_o incuâ—…cated_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o treatise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o kingdom_n state_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n become_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n be_v suppress_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v due_o settle_v that_o the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o of_o themselves_o will_v never_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o do_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o do_v fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n by_o the_o law-divine_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n he_o be_v the_o delegate_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n three_o there_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n or_o excess_n of_o the_o power_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o limit_n or_o bound_n but_o shall_v further_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o will_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v control_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o do_v but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v note_v by_o foreign_a divine_n to_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o excessive_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n to_o abrogate_v statute_n and_o institute_v new_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o â—…round_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o the_o foreign_a divine_n have_v rise_v with_o great_a indignation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n rivet_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n edit_n 2._o pag._n 203._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la papatus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fovebat_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la apparuit_fw-la novum_fw-la papatum_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la regis_fw-la erigebat_fw-la for_o he_o meaning_n steven_n gardiner_n aforesaid_a who_o do_v as_o yet_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o after_o it_o appear_v do_v erect_v a_o new_a papacy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o they_o who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o hen._n 8._o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la gravitèr_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la quum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la sub_fw-la christo._n this_o have_v grievous_o wound_v i_o always_o when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n he_o do_v take_v this_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o may_v well_o do_v so_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n aforemention_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v proceed_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o king_n do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v both_o patron_n of_o religion_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n call_v they_o chap._n 49._o ver_fw-la 23._o this_o therefore_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o king_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v inconsiderate_a man_n who_o make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a and_o this_o fault_n reign_v up_o and_o down_o germany_n yea_o spread_v too_o much_o in_o these_o country_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o this_o root_n viz._n that_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o government_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o this_o sacrilege_n creep_v among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v measure_v their_o office_n with_o certain_a and_o lawful_a bound_n but_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolâ—…sh_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v the_o chief_a judge_n both_o in_o
in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v chief_o concern_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o exaltation_n of_o earthly_a power_n against_o christ._n and_o these_o we_o say_v do_v more_o near_o and_o immediate_o symbolize_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n second_o they_o come_v also_o in_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o antichristian_a who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o hang_v mere_o upon_o dream_n and_o revelation_n for_o as_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v to_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o mis-believe_a and_o take_v antichrist_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o superstition_n law_n and_o decree_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o they_o by_o vision_n dream_n and_o apocryphal_a revelation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o esâ—…igies_n and_o lively_a pourtraicture_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v premise_v one_o caution_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o revelation_n absolute_o and_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n but_o of_o revelation_n restrictive_o and_o in_o a_o sense_n only_o if_o we_o take_v revelation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o do_v easy_o agree_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dispensation_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v wonderful_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o own_o experience_n i_o can_v avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v in_o several_a place_n so_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o good_a christianâ—…_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v home_o by_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o conversion_n and_o some_o select_a person_n also_o i_o know_v who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o choose_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n both_o in_o dark_a and_o troublesome_a time_n i_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o last_o trouble_n and_o divers_a event_n thereof_o which_o experience_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v true_a but_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o a_o distinction_n may_v be_v make_v between_o true_a and_o apocryphal_a revelation_n i_o have_v ever_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o first_o they_o have_v diligent_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n through_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n through_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n through_o threaten_n of_o tyrannical_a court_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v spend_v very_o much_o time_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n command_n and_o other_o passage_n desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o all_o the_o world_n then_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o people_n three_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extraordinary_a teach_n yet_o they_o have_v have_v great_a darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v always_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o further_a now_o in_o pray_v wait_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v first_o or_o last_o have_v assure_v help_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o immediate_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o endeavor_n of_o man_n suarez_n have_v his_o way_n alvarez_n bathe_v his_o penottus_n seem_v to_o draw_v a_o thread_n betwixt_o both_o and_o cajetan_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quietare_fw-la intellectum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o this_o i_o can_v satisfy_v my_o understanding_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o find_v better_a ground_n of_o resolution_n anywhere_o then_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n a_o long_a time_n to_o exercise_v in_o the_o school_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o have_v have_v sundry_a change_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n so_o they_o have_v have_v interchangable_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o auxiliary_a grace_n to_o direct_v help_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o fear_n there_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a parallel_n betwixt_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o endeavour_n as_o they_o do_v work_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n receive_v by_o their_o experience_n i_o do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o a_o soul_n to_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o whole_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n drown_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o do_v only_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o upon_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o i_o have_v find_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v pray_v much_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n with_o some_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v by_o peculiar_a revelation_n but_o these_o be_v particular_a privilege_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o certain_a person_n extraordinary_o who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o special_a service_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o believer_n in_o this_o last_o dispensation_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v against_o all_o dream_n vision_n and_o revelation_n in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v moderate_a in_o their_o censure_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o man_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o no_o good_a spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o live_v above_o ordinance_n and_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n nay_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o maintain_v thing_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o way_n in_o deep_a suspicion_n that_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v here_o and_o they_o who_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o literal_a expression_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v that_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o their_o hang_n upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n in_o matter_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o most_o antichristian_a man_n and_o do_v come_v in_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o by_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o foretell_v that_o not_o only_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o devil_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n
be_v delude_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o oracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o gentile_a god_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o those_o country_n that_o lie_v whole_o under_o gross_a idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o satan_n have_v great_a power_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wonder_n see_v august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 16._o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o ver_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n god_n may_v suffer_v seducer_n to_o arise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o large_a experience_n of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24._o 24._o these_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v great_a power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n from_o hence_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n be_v real_a and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a power_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v bright_a cloud_n and_o give_v shower_n of_o rain_n to_o every_o one_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o here_o i_o demand_v how_o can_v the_o idol_n speak_v vanity_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v teraphim_n idol_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man._n with_o these_o idolater_n do_v usual_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o mr._n pemble_n upon_o the_o place_n sai_z it_o be_v very_o probable_a thâ—…t_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o like_a feat_n to_o cozen_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o simple_a gentile_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rood_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v suffer_v apostatise_v christian_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o immediate_a delusion_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n meat_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n all_o do_v agree_v in_o it_o that_o he_o point_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n only_o the_o great_a question_n lie_v here_o why_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n think_v that_o this_o be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la a_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o daemon_n and_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v in_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n that_o daemon-worship_n as_o he_o say_v be_v use_v in_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o genitivus_fw-la efficientis_fw-la a_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o impure_a spirit_n to_o cast_v miserable_a mortal_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o rood_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o do_v singular_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o antichristian_a time_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o to_o say_v true_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o do_v continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n now_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n at_o cleve_n or_o calne_n we_o may_v probable_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o so_o spondanus_n call_v it_o mirandum_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o world_n what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 20_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o by_o this_o he_o do_v tacit_o imply_v that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o god_n be_v press_a to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n ver_fw-la 20._o when_o this_o be_v do_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o all_o this_o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o antichristian_a time_n the_o devil_n have_v freedom_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n if_o therefore_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n they_o who_o stand_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v marvellous_o deliver_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v slay_v outright_o or_o sore_o bruise_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v upon_o vision_n dream_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o job_n head_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o god_n do_v give_v leave_n the_o devil_n can_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v his_o sheep_n he_o can_v blow_v down_o
to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o building_n upon_o man_n then_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bring_v any_o people_n in_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v this_o the_o more_o or_o less_o be_v they_o antichristian_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n because_o other_o shall_v not_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o moses_n do_v anger_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n and_o massah_n he_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bury_v he_o in_o obscurity_n no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o go_v awhoring_a after_o it_o deut._n 34._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o fault_n of_o none_o be_v leave_v so_o upon_o public_a record_n as_o those_o of_o peter_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v what_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v commit_v in_o own_v his_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o believe_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o peter_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o of_o peter_n i_o be_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n cyprian_a and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n again_o but_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o one_o of_o they_o only_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o general_n approve_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o discipline_n especial_o against_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v light_n and_o example_n to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strict_o deal_v with_o all_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v no_o not_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a father_n be_v too_o canonical_a and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n in_o africa_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n sure_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o such_o principle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o office_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o better_a end_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o fall_n simon_n say_v he_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 31._o here_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_o show_v why_o satan_n do_v prevail_v so_o against_o peter_n why_o he_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v suffer_v the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n to_o fall_v great_o to_o pluck_v down_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o that_o their_o bowel_n of_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n may_v be_v great_a towards_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o tender_o and_o more_o feel_o to_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o miserable_a soul_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o one_o special_a reason_n be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v remember_v god_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o to_o prevent_v that_o sin_n of_o antichristianity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o shall_v be_v so_o general_a in_o the_o last_o time_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n four_o they_o do_v symbolize_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o use_v a_o lawful_a authority_n antichrist-like_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n and_o external_a glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n suffer_v we_o not_o 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o here_o then_o see_v he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o precedency_n even_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o what_o time_n may_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o pride_n be_v in_o some_o man_n when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o place_n of_o rule_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n as_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o s._n paul_n bishop_n be_v he_o must_v have_v the_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o government_n for_o these_o word_n be_v immediate_o add_v if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n house_n and_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o office_n by_o delegation_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n now_o such_o a_o lawful_a power_n as_o this_o be_v man_n may_v sinful_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o novice_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o man_n young_a in_o year_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v but_o young_a but_o he_o mean_v a_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n a_o novice_n in_o manner_n such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v be_v sometime_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o this_o instance_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o lawful_a power_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o antichristian_a manner_n such_o beginning_n of_o pride_n the_o apostle_n probable_o may_v see_v in_o those_o day_n and_o these_o may_v occasion_v he_o to_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v impute_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o government_n that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a as_o any_o that_o go_v before_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o government_n may_v be_v christ_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v use_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o pride_n tyranny_n or_o lordliness_n the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o superiority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n of_o magistrate_n over_o the_o people_n be_v all_o by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o person_n may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o may_v antichristianize_v that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v steward_n in_o a_o lawful_a power_n if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24._o 48_o 49._o by_o a_o servant_n or_o steward_n we_o may_v understand_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o any_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n now_o if_o they_o use_v this_o power_n illegal_o and_o tyrannical_o if_o minister_n cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o
the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o call_v hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o head_n much_o more_o a_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n transcendency_n and_o sublimity_n of_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o our_o prince_n have_v use_v such_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n the_o people_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o ever_o have_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o david_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o exercise_v in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n and_o so_o mr._n bedel_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o pag._n 56._o but_o for_o my_o part_n be_v enlighten_v and_o better_o inform_v i_o pray_v god_n such_o title_n be_v no_o more_o use_v and_o let_v that_o passage_n next_o under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n let_v the_o exuberancy_n of_o such_o a_o title_n pass_v among_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n our_o godly_a friend_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o our_o enemy_n have_v insult_v experience_n have_v show_v much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o present_a treatise_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v show_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o room_n of_o all_o man_n live_v the_o erastians_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v to_o this_o for_o let_v prince_n be_v once_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o church-power_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o will_v be_v effect_v that_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o own_o church_n will_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o the_o name_n and_o headship_n of_o prince_n will_v be_v only_o set_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o you_o give_v a_o inch_n man_n will_v take_v a_o ell._n rather_o for_o act_n past_a we_o shall_v often_o think_v upon_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12._o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o pierce_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n when_o his_o body_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o he_o be_v pierce_v also_o when_o his_o name_n and_o headship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o a_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o implicate_v and_o involve_v in_o such_o a_o sin_n so_o far_o i_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o mourn_v if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v god_n perhaps_o may_v rebuke_v we_o when_o our_o army_n go_v forth_o against_o those_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o uphold_v his_o name_n and_o headship_n in_o enmity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n though_o not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v chastise_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o appear_v against_o we_o when_o the_o lamb_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o army_n that_o follow_v be_v upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a rev._n 19_o 14._o further_o also_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n information_n may_v be_v give_v to_o certain_a in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o mere_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n do_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o level_a magistracy_n abolish_v law_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n up-side_n down_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o such_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o fable_n of_o their_o own_o comment_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n we_o read_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o giant_n heap_v of_o pelion_n upon_o ossa_n of_o deucalion_n flood_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o golden_a the_o silver_n the_o brazen_a and_o the_o iron_n age._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o fiction_n because_o they_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o fiction_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v some_o author_n who_o be_v for_o the_o five_o monarchy_n they_o think_v that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o purport_n and_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o government_n power_n and_o authority_n pure_o as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o government_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o tyrannical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o empire_n of_o babel_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n of_o persia_n to_o a_o bear_n of_o greece_n to_o a_o leopard_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o beast_n of_o divers_a shape_n all_o these_o monarchy_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o davidical_a kingdom_n be_v parallel_v to_o so_o many_o beast_n buâ—…_n to_o what_o beast_n shall_v we_o resemble_v in_o its_o right_a constitution_n the_o davidical_a kingdom_n itself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o seven_o head_n chap._n 17._o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o dynasty_a race_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n do_v make_v the_o seven_o roman_a king_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o the_o mediatoriâ—…n_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o government_n as_o such_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o government_n as_o government_n but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o government_n only_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n then_o why_o solid_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v set_v aside_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o strong_a if_o not_o strong_a proof_n then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n though_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o the_o service-book_n take_v away_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n bring_v near_o the_o rule_n all_o this_o be_v do_v man_n be_v not_o please_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o church-state_n robinson_n and_o other_o of_o that_o way_n do_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n of_o offence_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o how_o can_v all_o nation_n come_v in_o at_o that_o particular_a instant_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v fall_v under_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o empire_n itself_o shall_v become_v christian._n what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 12._o 10._o this_o do_v note_v no_o other_o but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
do_v intend_v they_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a scripture_n now_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n we_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n â—…ount_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_n four_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v impose_v he_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n soil_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n by_o his_o coercive_a power_n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o do_v impose_v the_o law_n he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a bond_n and_o free_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o receive_v a_o mark._n for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o civil_a relation_n between_o poor-man_n and_o rich_a bondman_n and_o free_a yet_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v exempt_v all_o must_v receive_v the_o mark_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o condition_n 4._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v no_o civil_a commerce_n with_o man_n he_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o mark_n second_o the_o name_n three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n now_o that_o man_n may_v right_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o calculate_v the_o number_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o for_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n these_o four_o particular_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n exhort_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v make_v the_o discovery_n and_o this_o be_v every_o such_o one_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n give_v he_o of_o god_n more_o accurate_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o easio_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n there_o must_v be_v some_o wisdom_n use_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o second_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_a or_o number_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n three_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o account_n there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o reckon_a call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n by_o and_o through_o which_o the_o calculation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v four_o the_o particular_a number_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o method_n or_o way_n of_o account_n it_o be_v 666._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a distribution_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n now_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n or_o platform_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n and_o what_o apt_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o with_o the_o natural_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n do_v cause_n all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o material_a character_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o do_v public_o acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v when_o john_n see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o a_o literal_a character_n but_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a brand_n or_o print-mark_a consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o show_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o do_v own_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a headship_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n as_o to_o another_o christ._n paraeus_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n unde_fw-la secundò_fw-la liquet_fw-la cum_fw-la bestia_fw-la antichristiana_n sit_fw-la papa_n romanus_n exuviis_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o tunicâ_fw-la christi_fw-la indutus_fw-la characterem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la esse_fw-la professionem_fw-la papistici_fw-la cultus_fw-la sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la character_n christi_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nota_fw-la materialis_fw-la sed_fw-la professio_fw-la christiani_n cultus_fw-la but_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o authority_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n first_o this_o agree_v omni_fw-la to_o every_o subject_a in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark._n and_o such_o a_o mark_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o cardinal_n all_o be_v not_o archbishop_n all_o be_v not_o bishop_n yet_o all_o be_v roman_a catholic_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o profess_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v nota_fw-la maximè_fw-la communis_fw-la second_o the_o mark_n agree_v soli_n only_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o as_o prince_n have_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n to_o distinguish_v their_o servant_n and_o subject_n so_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o peculiar_a character_n to_o discern_v between_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n all_o that_o whole_a society_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a profession_n so_o in_o this_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v nota_fw-la maximè_fw-la propria_fw-la three_o the_o mark_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n at_o all_o time_n for_o not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n he_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v impose_v this_o law_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o those_o soul_n that_o live_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1000_o year_n be_v such_o as_o be_v behead_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o receive_v the_o mark._n the_o receive_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n it_o must_v be_v semper_fw-la in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o such_o a_o mark_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n this_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n receive_v by_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la till_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o critical_a question_n be_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o transubstantiation_n